Did you mean to search for ممنوع تهز السجاده بعد الساعه 8 عليه فوكس ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 6101-6200 of 8584
Sahih Muslim 2659 c

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'aib and Ma'qil with a slight variation of wording.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ، عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ - كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِإِسْنَادِ يُونُسَ وَابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِهِمَا غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي، حَدِيثِ شُعَيْبٍ وَمَعْقِلٍ سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَرَارِيِّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2659c
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6431
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2713 c

Abu Huraira reported that Fatima (the daughter of the Holy Prophet) came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked for a servant. He said to her:

Say:" O Allah, the Lord of the seven heavens" ; the rest of the hadith is the same.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي، شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي كِلاَهُمَا، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَتْ فَاطِمَةُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2713c
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2735 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The supplication of one of you is granted if he does not grow impatient and say- I supplicated my Lord but it was not granted.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ لَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْقُرَّاءِ وَأَهْلِ الْفِقْهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُسْتَجَابُ لأَحَدِكُمْ مَا لَمْ يَعْجَلْ فَيَقُولُ قَدْ دَعَوْتُ رَبِّي فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِبْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2735b
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6594
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2748 b

Abu Ayyub Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

If you were not to commit sins, Allah would have swept you out of existence and would have replaced you by another people who have committed sin, and then asked forgiveness from Allah, and He would have granted them pardon.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عِيَاضٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْفِهْرِيُّ - حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي صِرْمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبٌ يَغْفِرُهَا اللَّهُ لَكُمْ لَجَاءَ اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ لَهُمْ ذُنُوبٌ يَغْفِرُهَا لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2748b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6621
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2816 f

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

None amongst you can get. into Paradise by virtue of his deeds alone. They said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah should wrap me in His Grace and Mercy.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبَّادٍ، يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَنْ يُدْخِلَ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ عَمَلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَلاَ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ أَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِفَضْلٍ وَرَحْمَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2816f
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6764
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2853 a

Haritha b. Wahb reported that he heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

May I not inform you about the inmates of Paradise? They said: Do this, of course. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Every humble person who is considered to be humble if he were to adjure In the name of Allah, He would fulfil it. He then said: May I not inform you about the denizens of Hell-Fire? They said: Yes. And he said: Every haughty, fat and proud (person).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَعْبَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حَارِثَةَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعَّفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّ عُتُلٍّ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2853a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6833
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2911

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The day and the night would not come to an end before a man called al-Jahjah would occupy the throne.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْكَبِيرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَذْهَبُ الأَيَّامُ وَاللَّيَالِي حَتَّى يَمْلِكَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْجَهْجَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ هُمْ أَرْبَعَةُ إِخْوَةٍ شَرِيكٌ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَعُمَيْرٌ وَعَبْدُ الْكَبِيرِ بَنُو عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2911
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6955
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 580 a

Ibn 'Umar reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat for tashahhud he placed his left hand on his left knee. and his right hand on his right knee. and he raised his right finger, which is next to the thumb, making supplication in this way, and he stretched his left hand on his left knee.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ الْيُمْنَى الَّتِي تَلِي الإِبْهَامَ فَدَعَا بِهَا وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى بَاسِطُهَا عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 580a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1203
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2653

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was asked about the great sins He said, "They are:-- (1 ) To join others in worship with Allah, (2) To be undutiful to one's parents. (3) To kill a person (which Allah has forbidden to kill) (i.e. to commit the crime of murdering). (4) And to give a false witness."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ، سَمِعَ وَهْبَ بْنَ جَرِيرٍ، وَعَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْكَبَائِرِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ، وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ غُنْدَرٌ وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ وَبَهْزٌ وَعَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2653
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 821
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2775

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Once `Umar gave a horse in charity to be used in holy fighting. It had been given to him by Allah's Apostle . `Umar gave it to another man to ride. Then `Umar was informed that the man put the horse for sale, so he asked Allah's Apostle whether he could buy it. Allah's Apostle replied, "You should not buy it, for you should not take back what you have given in charity."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَعْطَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلاً، فَأُخْبِرَ عُمَرُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ وَقَفَهَا يَبِيعُهَا، فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَعْهَا، وَلاَ تَرْجِعَنَّ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2775
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 36
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3174

Narrated ' `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan bin Harb Informed him that Heraclius called him and the members of a caravan from Quraish who had gone to Sham as traders, during the truce which Allah's Apostle had concluded with Abu Sufyan and the Quraish infidels.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ كَانُوا تِجَارًا بِالشَّأْمِ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي مَادَّ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا سُفْيَانَ فِي كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3174
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3243

Narrated `Abdullah bin Qais Al-Ash`ari:

The Prophet said, "A tent (in Paradise) is like a hollow pearl which is thirty miles in height and on every corner of the tent the believer will have a family that cannot be seen by the others." (Narrated Abu `Imran in another narration, "The tent is sixty miles in height.")

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْخَيْمَةُ دُرَّةٌ مُجَوَّفَةٌ، طُولُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ ثَلاَثُونَ مِيلاً، فِي كُلِّ زَاوِيَةٍ مِنْهَا لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَهْلٌ لاَ يَرَاهُمُ الآخَرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ سِتُّونَ مِيلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3243
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3748

Narrated Muhammad:

Anas bin Malik said, "The head of Al-Husain was brought to 'Ubaidullah bin Ziyad and was put in a tray, and then Ibn Ziyad started playing with a stick at the nose and mouth of Al-Husain's head and saying something about his handsome features." Anas then said (to him), "Al-Husain resembled the Prophet more than the others did." Anas added, "His (i.e. Al-Husain's) hair was dyed with Wasma (i.e. a kind of plant used as a dye).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أُتِيَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ بِرَأْسِ الْحُسَيْنِ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَجُعِلَ فِي طَسْتٍ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ، وَقَالَ فِي حُسْنِهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ كَانَ أَشْبَهَهُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ مَخْضُوبًا بِالْوَسْمَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3748
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 91
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3942

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina, he noticed that some people among the Jews used to respect Ashura' (i.e. 10th of Muharram) and fast on it. The Prophet then said, "We have more right to observe fast on this day." and ordered that fasting should be observed on it.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ ـ أَوْ مُحَمَّدُ ـ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْغُدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَإِذَا أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ يُعَظِّمُونَ عَاشُورَاءَ وَيَصُومُونَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِصَوْمِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِصَوْمِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3942
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4021

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

`Umar said, "When the Prophet died I said to Abu Bakr, 'Let us go to our Ansari brethren.' We met two pious men from them, who had fought in the battle of Badr." When I mentioned this to `Urwa bin Az-Zubair, he said, "Those two pious men were 'Uwaim bin Sa`ida and Manbin Adi."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى إِخْوَانِنَا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَلَقِيَنَا مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاَنِ صَالِحَانِ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ هُمَا عُوَيْمُ بْنُ سَاعِدَةَ، وَمَعْنُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4021
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 356
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4228

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah's Apostle divided (the war booty of Khaibar) with the ratio of two shares for the horse and one-share for the foot soldier. (The sub-narrator, Nafi` explained this, saying, "If a man had a horse, he was given three shares and if he had no horse, then he was given one share.")

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَابِقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ لِلْفَرَسِ سَهْمَيْنِ، وَلِلرَّاجِلِ سَهْمًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَّرَهُ نَافِعٌ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ فَرَسٌ فَلَهُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ فَرَسٌ فَلَهُ سَهْمٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4228
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 266
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 537
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4750
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) as saying:
When a Muslim is questioned in the grave he testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle. That is verified by Allah’s words: “Allah establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا سُئِلَ فِي الْقَبْرِ فَشَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4750
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 155
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4732
Sunan Abi Dawud 2038
A client of Sa’ad said “Sa’ad found some slaves from the slaves of Medina cutting the trees of Medina.” So, he took away their property and said to their patrons “I heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) prohibiting to cut any tree of Medina”. He said “If anyone cuts any one of them, what is taken from him will belong to the one who seizes him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ عَنْ مَوْلًى، لِسَعْدٍ أَنَّ سَعْدًا، وَجَدَ عَبِيدًا مِنْ عَبِيدِ الْمَدِينَةِ يَقْطَعُونَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَخَذَ مَتَاعَهُمْ وَقَالَ - يَعْنِي لِمَوَالِيهِمْ - سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى أَنْ يُقْطَعَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ شَىْءٌ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَطَعَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَلِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2038
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 318
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2033
Sunan Abi Dawud 3174
Narrated Jabir:
We were with the Prophet (saws) when a funeral passed hi and he stood up for it. When we went to carry it, we found that it was a funeral of a Jew. We, therefore said: Messenger of Allah, this is the funeral of a Jew. He said: Death is fearful event, so when you see a funeral, stand up.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ مَرَّتْ بِنَا جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ لَهَا فَلَمَّا ذَهَبْنَا لِنَحْمِلَ إِذَا هِيَ جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَوْتَ فَزَعٌ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ جَنَازَةً فَقُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3174
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 86
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3168
Sunan Abi Dawud 2152
Ibn ‘Abbas said “I did not see anything more resembling to minor sins than what Abu Hurairah reported from the Prophet (saws) who said “Allaah has decreed for the children of Adam a share in adultery, he will get it by all means, the adultery of eyes is looking; the adultery of tongue is speaking; the soul desires and has a passion; the private parts confirms or falsifies it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا أَشْبَهَ بِاللَّمَمِ مِمَّا قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ الزِّنَا أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَزِنَا الْعَيْنَيْنِ النَّظَرُ وَزِنَا اللِّسَانِ الْمَنْطِقُ وَالنَّفْسُ تَمَنَّى وَتَشْتَهِي وَالْفَرْجُ يُصَدِّقُ ذَلِكَ وَيُكَذِّبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2152
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 107
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2147
Sunan Abi Dawud 803
Jabir b. Samurah reported:
’Umar said to Sa’d: people complain against you for everything, even for prayer. He replied: I prolong the first two rak’ahs of prayer and make the last two rak’ahs brief; I do not fall short of following the prayer offered by the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). He said: I think so about you.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَبِي عَوْنٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ قَدْ شَكَاكَ النَّاسُ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَمُدُّ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَلاَ آلُو مَا اقْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 803
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 413
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 802
Sunan Abi Dawud 374
Umm Qais daughter of Mihsan reported that she came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) with her little son who had not attained the age of eating food. The Messenger of Allah (saws) seated him in his lap, and he urinated on his clothe. He sent for water and sprayed it (over his clothe) and did not wash it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ بِابْنٍ لَهَا صَغِيرٍ لَمْ يَأْكُلِ الطَّعَامَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَجْلَسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حِجْرِهِ فَبَالَ عَلَى ثَوْبِهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَنَضَحَهُ وَلَمْ يَغْسِلْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 374
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 374
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 374
Sunan Abi Dawud 396
'Abd Allah b. 'Amr reported the Prophet (saws) as saying:
The time of the Zuhr prayer is as along as the time of the 'Asr prayer has not come; the time of the Asr prayer is as long as the sun has not become yellow ; the time of the Maghrib prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the Isha prayer is up to midnight; and the time of the Fajr prayer is as long as the sun has not risen.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعَ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ مَا لَمْ تَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَوَقْتُ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَسْقُطْ فَوْرُ الشَّفَقِ وَوَقْتُ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 396
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 396
Sunan Abi Dawud 2651
‘Ali said “Hatib went and wrote to the people of Makkah that Muhammad (saws) is going to proceed to them. This version has “She said “I have no letter. We made her Camel kneel down, but we did not find any letter with her. ’Ali said “By Him in Whose name oath is taken, I shall kill you or you should bring out the letter. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ حَاطِبٌ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ سَارَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَقَالَ فِيهِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ ‏.‏ فَانْتَحَيْنَاهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا مَعَهَا كِتَابًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لأَقْتُلَنَّكِ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2651
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 175
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2645
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ : " فِي رَجُلٍ لَهُ بَنُونَ قَدْ أَعْتَقَ مِنْ بَعْضِهِمْ النِّصْفَ، وَمِنْ بَعْضٍ الثُّلُثَ، وَمِنْ بَعْضٍ الرُّبُعَ، قَالَ :لَا يَرِثُونَ حَتَّى يُعْتَقُوا "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2914
Sahih Muslim 189 b

It is reported on the authority of al-Mughira b. Shu'ba that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Moses asked his Lord: Who amongst the inhabitants of Paradise is the lowest to rank? He (Allah) said: The person who would be admitted into Paradise last of all among those deserving of Paradise who are admitted to it. I would be said to him: Enter Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! how (should I enter) while the people have settled in their apartments and taken the shares (portions)? It would be said to him: Would you be pleased if there be for you like the kingdom of a king amongst the kings of the world? He would say: I am pleased my Lord. He (Allah) would say: For you is that, and like that, and like that, and like that, and that. He would say at the fifth (point): I am well pleased. My Lord. He (Allah) would say: It is for you and, ten times like it, and for you is what your self desires and your eye enjoys. He would say: I am well pleased, my Lord. He (Moses) said: (Which is) the highest of their (inhabitants of Paradise) ranks? He (Allah) said: They are those whom I choose. I establish their honour with My own hand and then set a seal over it (and they would be blessed with Bounties) which no eye has seen, no ear has heard and no human mind has perceived: and this is sub- stantiated by the Book of Allah, Exalted and Great:" So no soul knows what delight of the eye is hidden for them; a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 17).
قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، وَابْنُ، أَبْجَرَ سَمِعَا الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، يُخْبِرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ رَفَعَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا - أُرَاهُ ابْنَ أَبْجَرَ - قَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَلَ مُوسَى رَبَّهُ مَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً قَالَ هُوَ رَجُلٌ يَجِيءُ بَعْدَ مَا أُدْخِلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ كَيْفَ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ النَّاسُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ وَأَخَذُوا أَخَذَاتِهِمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَتَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ مِثْلُ مُلْكِ مَلِكٍ مِنْ مُلُوكِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ رَضِيتُ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ وَلَكَ مَا اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِّ فَأَعْلاَهُمْ مَنْزِلَةً قَالَ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَرَدْتُ غَرَسْتُ كَرَامَتَهُمْ بِيَدِي وَخَتَمْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمْ تَرَ عَيْنٌ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أُذُنٌ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمِصْدَاقُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 189b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 371
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 363
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1627

‘Ata’ b. Yasar said :

A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi al-Gharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) and beg something from him for our eating, and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him: I have nothing to give you. The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying: By my life, you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) said : He’s anger with me, for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately. The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah, while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. I therefore returned and did not beg from him. Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He gave us a share from them (or as he reported)till Allah, the Exalted, made us self-sufficient(i.e well off).

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri narrated it as Malik narrated.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلُهُ فَجَعَلُوا يَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقِحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَعِيرٌ أَوْ زَبِيبٌ فَقَسَمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ - حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ كَمَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1627
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1623
Mishkat al-Masabih 2556
‘A'isha said:
We went out with the Prophet at the Farewell Pilgrimage, some of us raising our voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and others for a hajj. When we came to Mecca God s messenger said, “Those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for an ‘umra and have not brought sacrificial animals may put off the ihram, but those who have put on the ihram for an 'umra and brought sacrificial animals must raise their voices in the talbiya for the hajj along with the ’umra, and not put it off till they do so after performing them both ; (a version has “and not put it off till they do so after sacrificing their animals”) and those who have raised their voices in the talbiya for a hajj must complete their hajj." She said: I menstruated, and did not go round the House or run between as-Safa and al-Marwa, and I continued in my courses till the day of ‘Arafa. I had raised my voice in the talbiya only for an ’umra, but the Prophet ordered me to undo my hair, comb it, raise my voice in the talbiya for the hajj, and let the ‘umra go, which I did, and performed my hajj. He sent ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr along with me and ordered me to make an ‘umra in place of the one I had missed from at-Tan‘im. She said: Those who had raised their voices in the talbiya for the ‘umra put off the ihram after making the circuit of the House and running between as-Safa and al-Marwa, then made a circuit after they returned from Mina, but those who combined the hajj and the ‘umra made only one circuit. (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُهْدِ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَمَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ العُمرةِ ثمَّ لَا يحل حَتَّى يحل مِنْهَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلَا يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِنَحْرِ هَدْيِهِ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُتِمَّ حَجَّهُ» . قَالَتْ: فَحِضْتُ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَائِضًا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَلَمْ أُهْلِلْ إِلَّا بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَنْقُضَ رَأْسِي وَأَمْتَشِطَ وَأُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَتْرُكَ الْعُمْرَةَ فَفَعَلْتُ حَتَّى قَضَيْتُ حَجِّي بَعَثَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَمِرَ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ قَالَتْ: فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا ثمَّ طافوا بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَإِنَّمَا طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2556
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 50
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves ? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ‏:‏ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 970
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Barirah came to her and said, "I had arranged to buy my freedom for nine Uqiya; one Uqiyah to be paid annually, so help me." 'Aishah (RA) replied, "If your people are pleased that I should pay (the amount) to them, and I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so." Barira went to her people and told them about it, but they refused the offer. When she came back Allah's Messenger (SAW) was sitting (in the house). She said, "I offered that to them, but they insisted that the right to inherit from me should be theirs." The Prophet (SAW) heard that and 'Aishah (RA) told him about it. So, he said to 'Aishah (RA), "Take her and stipulate that the right to inherit from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." 'Aishah (RA) did so. Allah's Messenger (SAW) then stood up among the people to address them. So, after praising and extolling Allah, he said, "To proceed; what is the matter with some men who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah, the Might, the Majestic? Any condition which is not in Allah's Book is invalid. Even if there are a hundred conditions, Allah's Decision is more valid and Allah's Condition is more binding. The right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." [Agreed upon and the wording is al-Bukhari's]. Muslim has: "Buy her, set her free and make the stipulation that the right to inherit from her will be yours."
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ: { جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ, فَقَالَتْ: كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعٍ أُوَاقٍ, فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ, فَأَعِينِينِي.‏ فَقُلْتُ: إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ وَلَاؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ, فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ; فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا, فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ, وَرَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-جَالِسٌ.‏ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ اَلْوَلَاءُ لَهُمْ, فَسَمِعَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ فَقَالَ: خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ, فَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ, ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلنَّاسِ [ خَطِيباً ], فَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ, مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطاً لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ, وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ, قَضَاءُ اَللَّهِ أَحَقُّ, وَشَرْطُ اَللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ, وَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1‏ .‏ وَعِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ فَقَالَ: { اِشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ }
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 793
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 790
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَلِّي كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعًا، غَيْرَ الْفَرِيضَةِ، إِلَّا لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، أَوْ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ". قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ : فَمَا بَرِحْتُ أُصَلِّيهِنَّ بَعْدُ. وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو مِثْلَهُ. وَقَالَ النُّعْمَانُ مِثْلَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1408
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَارِقِيِّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ : أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا سَافَرَ فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ ،كَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا وَيَقُولُ : " # سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ { 13 } وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ { 14 } سورة الزخرف آية 13-14 #. اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِي هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى، وَمِنْ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى. اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا السَّفَرَ، وَاطْوِ لَنَا بُعْدَ الْأَرْضِ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ، وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ، اللَّهُمَّ اصْحَبْنَا فِي سَفَرِنَا، وَاخْلُفْنَا فِي أَهْلِنَا بِخَيْرٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2590
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ. قَالَ :" الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَنَا، وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2603
Musnad Ahmad 1202, 1203
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
Some of the companions of `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Why don`t you tell us about the voluntary prayers that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered during the day? `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: By Allah, you cannot do it. They said to him; Tell us about it and we will take whatever we are able to do... then he quoted the hadeeth at length. It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that He was asked about the (voluntary) prayers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the day. He said: He used to pray sixteen rak`ahs, When the sun was as high there as it is at the time of ‘Asr there, he would pray two rak’ahs. When the sun was as high there as it is at the time of Zuhr there, he would pray two rak`ahs, He would pray four rak`ahs before Zuhr and two rak`ahs after Zuhr, and he would pray four rak`ahs before ʻAsr.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ عَلِيٍّ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا تُحَدِّثُنَا بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَالتَّطَوُّعِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَا تُطِيقُونَهَا فَقَالُوا لَهُ أَخْبِرْنَا بِهَا نَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا مَا أَطَقْنَا فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ إِمْلَاءً عَلَيَّ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً قَالَ يُصَلِّي إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَبَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ‏.‏

Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)], Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1202, 1203
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 611
Sahih Muslim 1061

Abdullah b. Zaid reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) conquered Hunain he distributed the booty, and he bestowed upon those whose hearts it was intended to win. It was conveyed to him (the Holy Prophet) that the Ansar cherished a desire that they should be given (that very portion) which the people (of Quraish) had got. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and, after having praised Allah and lauded Him, addressed them thus:

O people of Ansar, did I not find you erring and Allah guided you aright through me, and (in the state of) being destitute and Allah made you free from want through me, and in a state of disunity and Allah united you through me, and they (the Ansar) said: Allah and His Messenger are most benevolent. He (again) said: Why do you not answer me? They said: Allah and His Messenger are the most benevolent. He said, If you wish you should say so and so, and the event (should take) such and such course (and in this connection he made a mention) of so many things. 'Amr is under the impression that he has not been able to remember them. He (the Holy Prophet) further said: Don't you feel happy (over this state of affairs) that the people should go away with goats and camels, and you go to your places along with the Messenger of Allah? The Ansar are inner garments (more close to me) and (other) people are outer garments. Had there not been migration, I would have been a man from among the Ansar. If the people were to tread a valley or a narrow path, I would tread the valley (chosen) by the Ansar or narrow path (trodden) by them. And you would soon find after me preferences (over you in getting material benefits). So you should show patience till you meet me at the Haud (Kauthar).
حَدَّثَنَا سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا فَتَحَ حُنَيْنًا قَسَمَ الْغَنَائِمَ فَأَعْطَى الْمُؤَلَّفَةَ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُصِيبُوا مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَهُمْ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَمْ أَجِدْكُمْ ضُلاَّلاً فَهَدَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي وَعَالَةً فَأَغْنَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي وَمُتَفَرِّقِينَ فَجَمَعَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُجِيبُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ لَوْ شِئْتُمْ أَنْ تَقُولُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَانَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لأَشْيَاءَ عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ زَعَمَ عَمْرٌو أَنْ لاَ يَحْفَظُهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالشَّاءِ وَالإِبِلِ وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رِحَالِكُمُ الأَنْصَارُ شِعَارٌ وَالنَّاسُ دِثَارٌ وَلَوْلاَ الْهِجْرَةُ لَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَلَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَشِعْبًا لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الأَنْصَارِ وَشِعْبَهُمْ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَلْقَوْنَ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةً فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1061
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) came to a graveyard and greeted (its occupants) with Salam, then he said:
“Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. We will join you soon, if Allah wills.” Then he said: “Would that we could see our brothers.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brothers?” He said: “You are my Companions. My brothers are those who will come after me. I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those of your nation who have not yet come?” He said: “If a man has a horse with a blaze on its forehead and white feet, don’t you think that he will recognize it among horses that are deep black in color?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “On the Day of Resurrection they will come with radiant faces, hands, and feet, because of the traces of ablution.” He said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” Then he said: “Men will be driven away from my Cistern just as stray camels are driven away. And I will call to them: ‘Come here!’ But it will be said: ‘They changed after you were gone, and they kept turning on their heels.’ So I will say: “Be off with you!”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمَقْبَرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانِي الَّذِينَ يَأْتُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ فَأُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمُّوا ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أَلاَ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4306
Sahih al-Bukhari 4623

Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:

Bahira is a she-camel whose milk is kept for the idols and nobody is allowed to milk it; Sa'iba was the she-camel which they used to set free for their gods and nothing was allowed to be carried on it. Abu Huraira said: Allah's Apostle said, "I saw `Amr bin 'Amir Al-Khuza`i (in a dream) dragging his intestines in the Fire, and he was the first person to establish the tradition of setting free the animals (for the sake of their deities)," Wasila is the she-camel which gives birth to a she-camel as its first delivery, and then gives birth to another she-camel as its second delivery. People (in the Pre-lslamic periods of ignorance) used to let that she camel loose for their idols if it gave birth to two she-camels successively without giving birth to a male camel in between. 'Ham' was the male camel which was used for copulation. When it had finished the number of copulations assigned for it, they would let it loose for their idols and excuse it from burdens so that nothing would be carried on it, and they called it the 'Hami.' Abu Huraira said, "I heard the Prophet saying so."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ الْبَحِيرَةُ الَّتِي يُمْنَعُ دَرُّهَا لِلطَّوَاغِيتِ فَلاَ يَحْلُبُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏ وَالسَّائِبَةُ كَانُوا يُسَيِّبُونَهَا لآلِهَتِهِمْ لاَ يُحْمَلُ عَلَيْهَا شَىْءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَامِرٍ الْخُزَاعِيَّ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ، كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالْوَصِيلَةُ النَّاقَةُ الْبِكْرُ تُبَكِّرُ فِي أَوَّلِ نِتَاجِ الإِبِلِ، ثُمَّ تُثَنِّي بَعْدُ بِأُنْثَى‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يُسَيِّبُونَهُمْ لِطَوَاغِيتِهِمْ إِنْ وَصَلَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِالأُخْرَى لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا ذَكَرٌ‏.‏ وَالْحَامِ فَحْلُ الإِبِلِ يَضْرِبُ الضِّرَابَ الْمَعْدُودَ، فَإِذَا قَضَى ضِرَابَهُ وَدَعُوهُ لِلطَّوَاغِيتِ وَأَعْفَوْهُ مِنَ الْحَمْلِ فَلَمْ يُحْمَلْ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَسَمَّوْهُ الْحَامِيَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لي أَبُو الْيَمَانِ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدًا، قَالَ يُخْبِرُهُ بِهَذَا قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْهَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4623
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4895

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I witnessed the `Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah's Apostle , Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon... and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)'....(60.12) Having finished, he said, 'Do you agree to that?" One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet said to them: "Will you give alms?" Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big rings and small rings into Bilal's garment. (See Hadith No. 95 vol.2)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ فَكُلُّهُمْ يُصَلِّيهَا قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ ثُمَّ يَخْطُبُ بَعْدُ، فَنَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ يُجَلِّسُ الرِّجَالَ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَشُقُّهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَى النِّسَاءَ مَعَ بِلاَلٍ فَقَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَسْرِقْنَ وَلاَ يَزْنِينَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلْنَ أَوْلاَدَهُنَّ وَلاَ يَأْتِينَ بِبُهْتَانٍ يَفْتَرِينَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِنَّ وَأَرْجُلِهِنَّ‏}‏ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنَ الآيَةِ كُلِّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ فَرَغَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُنَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ غَيْرُهَا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَدْرِي الْحَسَنُ مَنْ هِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَصَدَّقْنَ ‏"‏ وَبَسَطَ بِلاَلٌ ثَوْبَهُ فَجَعَلْنَ يُلْقِينَ الْفَتَخَ وَالْخَوَاتِيمَ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4895
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 415
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6373

Narrated 'Amir bin Sa`d:

that his father said, "In the year of Hajjatal-Wada`, the Prophet paid me a visit while I was suffering from an ailment that had brought me to the verge of death. I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! My sickness has reduced me to the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich man, but have no heirs except one daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I said, 'Then 1/2 of it?' He said, 'Even 1/3 is too much, for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better than to leave them in poverty, begging from people. And (know that) whatever you spend in Allah's Cause, you will get reward for it, even for the morsel of food which you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be left behind my companions (in Mecca)?' He said, 'If you remain behind, whatever good deed you will do for Allah's Sake, will raise and upgrade you to a higher position (in Allah's Sight). May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you, and some e others (pagans) may get harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels; But (we pity) the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca)" Allah's Apostle lamented (or pitied) for him as he died in Mecca. (See Hadith No. 693, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، قَالَ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ شَكْوَى، أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهَا عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَ بِي مَا تَرَى مِنَ الْوَجَعِ، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ، وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَبِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ، حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَأُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ رَثَى لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6373
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1433
Juwairiyah bint Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) came out from my apartment in the morning as I was busy in performing the dawn prayer. He came back in the forenoon and found me sitting there. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Are you still in the same position as I left you." I replied in the affirmative. Thereupon the Prophet said, "I recited four words three times after I had left you. If these are to be weighed against all you have recited since morning, these will be heavier. These are: Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, `adada khalqihi, wa rida nafsihi, wa zinatah `arshihi, wa midada kalimatihi [Allah is free from imperfection and I begin with His praise, as many times as the number of His creatures, in accordance with His Good Pleasure, equal to the weight of His Throne and equal to the ink that may be used in recording the words (for His Praise)]."

[Muslim].

وعن أم المؤمنيين جويرية بنت الحارث رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج من عندها بكرة حين صلى الصبح وهي في مسجدها، ثم رجع بعد أن أضحي وهي جالسة، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏مازلت على الحالة التي فارقت عليها‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ نعم، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏لقد كنت بعدك أربع كلمات ثلاث مرات، لو وزنت بما قلت منذ اليوم لوزنتهن‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده عدد خلقه، ورضا نفسه، وزنة عرشه، ومداد كلماته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية الترمذي‏:‏ ألا أعلمك كلمات تقولينها‏؟‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1433
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1620
It was narrated from Kuraib that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas told him:
He slept at the house of Maimunah the wife of the Prophet (SAW), who was his maternal aunt. He said: "I laid down across the mattress an the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his wife lay along it. The Prophet (SAW) slept until midnight, or a little before or a little after. The Prophet (SAW) woke up and began to rub the sleep from his face with his hand. Then he recited the last ten verses of Surah Al Imran. Then he got up and went to a water skin that was hanging up and performed wudu from it, and he performed wudu well, then he stood up and prayed." Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "I stood up and did what he had done, then I went and stood beside him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) put his right hand on my neck, and took old of my right hand and tweaked it. Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then he prayed witr.Then he lay down until the Mu'adhdhin came to him and he prayed two brief rak'ahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ - فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ قَلِيلاً أَوْ بَعْدَهُ قَلِيلاً اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِيمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1620
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1621
Sahih al-Bukhari 2733

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

`Urwa said, "Aisha told me that Allah's Apostle used to examine the women emigrants. We have been told also that when Allah revealed the order that the Muslims should return to the pagans what they had spent on their wives who emigrated (after embracing Islam) and that the Muslims should not keep unbelieving women as their wives, `Umar divorced two of his wives, Qariba, the daughter of Abu Umayyah and the daughter of Jarwal Al-Khuza`i. Later on Mu`awiya married Qariba and Abu Jahm married the other." When the pagans refused to pay what the Muslims had spent on their wives, Allah revealed: "And if any of your wives have gone from you to the unbelievers and you have an accession (by the coming over of a woman from the other side) (then pay to those whose wives have gone) the equivalent of what they had spent (on their Mahr)." (60.11) So, Allah ordered that the Muslim whose wife has gone, should be given, as a compensation of the Mahr he had given to his wife, from the Mahr of the wives of the pagans who had emigrated deserting their husbands. We do not know any of the women emigrants who deserted Islam after embracing it. We have also been told that Abu Basir bin Asid Ath-Thaqafi came to the Prophet as a Muslim emigrant during the truce. Al-Akhnas bin Shariq wrote to the Prophet requesting him to return Abu Basir.

وَقَالَ عُقَيْلٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْتَحِنُهُنَّ، وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ لَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَرُدُّوا إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا أَنْفَقُوا عَلَى مَنْ هَاجَرَ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِمْ، وَحَكَمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، أَنْ لاَ يُمَسِّكُوا بِعِصَمِ الْكَوَافِرِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ قَرِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، وَابْنَةَ جَرْوَلٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، فَتَزَوَّجَ قَرِيبَةَ مُعَاوِيَةُ، وَتَزَوَّجَ الأُخْرَى أَبُو جَهْمٍ، فَلَمَّا أَبَى الْكُفَّارُ أَنْ يُقِرُّوا بِأَدَاءِ مَا أَنْفَقَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِمْ، أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ فَاتَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُمْ إِلَى الْكُفَّارِ فَعَاقَبْتُمْ‏}‏ وَالْعَقِبُ مَا يُؤَدِّي الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى مَنْ هَاجَرَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ، فَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُعْطَى مَنْ ذَهَبَ لَهُ زَوْجٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا أَنْفَقَ مِنْ صَدَاقِ نِسَاءِ الْكُفَّارِ اللاَّئِي هَاجَرْنَ، وَمَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ ارْتَدَّتْ بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهَا‏.‏ وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّ أَبَا بَصِيرِ بْنَ أَسِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُؤْمِنًا مُهَاجِرًا فِي الْمُدَّةِ، فَكَتَبَ الأَخْنَسُ بْنُ شَرِيقٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهُ أَبَا بَصِيرٍ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2733
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1243

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-`Ala', an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet said to me, "The emigrants were distributed amongst us by drawing lots and we got in our share `Uthman bin Maz'un. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal when he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes, Allah's Apostle came I said, 'May Allah be merciful to you, O Abu As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you'. The Prophet said, 'How do you know that Allah has honored him?' I replied, 'O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you! On whom else shall Allah bestow His honor?' The Prophet said, 'No doubt, death came to him. By Allah, I too wish him good, but by Allah, I do not know what Allah will do with me though I am Allah's Apostle. ' By Allah, I never attested the piety of anyone after that."

Al-Laith also narrated as above.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ ـ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُ اقْتُسِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ قُرْعَةً فَطَارَ لَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَأَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي أَبْيَاتِنَا، فَوَجِعَ وَجَعَهُ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ وَغُسِّلَ وَكُفِّنَ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ، دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ يُكْرِمُهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ الْيَقِينُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي ـ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ نَافِعُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، مَا يُفْعَلُ بِهِ وَتَابَعَهُ شُعَيْبٌ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1243
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Makhrama ibn Sulayman from Kurayb, the mawla of Ibn Abbas, that Abdullah ibn Abbas told him that he had spent a night at the house of Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was also Ibn Abbas' mother's sister. Ibn Abbas said, "I lay down with my head on the breadth of the cushion, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his wife lay down with their heads on its length. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, slept, until, halfway through the night or a little before or after it, he awoke and sat up and wiped the sleep away from his face with his hand. Then he recited the last ten ayats of sura Ali Imran (Sura3). Then he got up and went over to a water-skin which was hanging up and did wudu from it, doing his wudu thoroughly, and then he stood in prayer."

Ibn Abbas continued, "I stood up and did the same and then went and stood by his side. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, put his right hand on my head and took my right ear and tweaked it. He prayed two rakas, then two rakas, then two rakas, then two rakas, then two rakas, then two rakas, and then prayed an odd raka. Then he lay down until the muadhdhin came to him, and then prayed two quick rakas, and went out and prayed subh ."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ - قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ - أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ - اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ - فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 265
Sahih al-Bukhari 183

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

That he stayed overnight in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet, his aunt. He added : I lay on the bed (cushion transversally) while Allah's Apostle and his wife lay in the lengthwise direction of the cushion. Allah's Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it and then woke up, rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands. He then, recited the last ten verses of Sura Al-`Imran, got up and went to a hanging water-skin. He then Performed the ablution from it and it was a perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I, too, got up and did as the Prophet had done. Then I went and stood by his side. He placed his right hand on my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He prayed two rak`at then two rak`at and two rak`at and then two rak`at and then two rak`at and then two rak`at (separately six times), and finally one rak`a (the witr). Then he lay down again in the bed till the Mu'adh-dhin came to him where upon the Prophet got up, offered a two light rak`at prayer and went out and led the Fajr prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ، أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى، يَفْتِلُهَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ، حَتَّى أَتَاهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 183
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 183
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 956

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet used to proceed to the Musalla on the days of Id-ul-Fitr and Id-ul-Adha; the first thing to begin with was the prayer and after that he would stand in front of the people and the people would keep sitting in their rows. Then he would preach to them, advise them and give them orders, (i.e. Khutba). And after that if he wished to send an army for an expedition, he would do so; or if he wanted to give and order, he would do so, and then depart. The people followed this tradition till I went out with Marwan, the Governor of Medina, for the prayer of Id-ul-Adha or Id-ul-Fitr. When we reached the Musalla, there was a pulpit made by Kathir bin As-Salt. Marwan wanted to get up on that pulpit before the prayer. I got hold of his clothes but he pulled them and ascended the pulpit and delivered the Khutba before the prayer. I said to him, "By Allah, you have changed (the Prophet's tradition)." He replied, "O Abu Sa`id! Gone is that which you know." I said, "By Allah! What I know is better than what I do not know." Marwan said, "People do not sit to listen to our Khutba after the prayer, so I delivered the Khutba before the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدٌ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَالأَضْحَى إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى، فَأَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ يَبْدَأُ بِهِ الصَّلاَةُ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ، فَيَقُومُ مُقَابِلَ النَّاسِ، وَالنَّاسُ جُلُوسٌ عَلَى صُفُوفِهِمْ، فَيَعِظُهُمْ وَيُوصِيهِمْ وَيَأْمُرُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ بَعْثًا قَطَعَهُ، أَوْ يَأْمُرَ بِشَىْءٍ أَمَرَ بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّاسُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ مَعَ مَرْوَانَ وَهْوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي أَضْحًى أَوْ فِطْرٍ، فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا الْمُصَلَّى إِذَا مِنْبَرٌ بَنَاهُ كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ، فَإِذَا مَرْوَانُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَرْتَقِيَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، فَجَبَذْتُ بِثَوْبِهِ فَجَبَذَنِي فَارْتَفَعَ، فَخَطَبَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ غَيَّرْتُمْ وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، قَدْ ذَهَبَ مَا تَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا لاَ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَجْلِسُونَ لَنَا بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَجَعَلْتُهَا قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 956
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1121, 1122

Narrated Salim's father:

In the lifetime of the Prophet whosoever saw a dream would narrate it to Allah's Apostle. I had a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in the Mosque in the lifetime of the Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which was built all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people in it were known to me. I started saying, "I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire." Then I met another angel who told me not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah's Apostle. The Prophet said, "Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud." After that `Abdullah (i.e. Salim's father) used to sleep but a little at night.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي حَيَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى رُؤْيَا قَصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَرَى رُؤْيَا فَأَقُصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا، وَكُنْتُ أَنَامُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ فِي النَّوْمِ كَأَنَّ مَلَكَيْنِ أَخَذَانِي فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَإِذَا لَهَا قَرْنَانِ، وَإِذَا فِيهَا أُنَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُمْ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَقِيَنَا مَلَكٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي لَمْ تُرَعْ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَصَّتْهَا حَفْصَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ بَعْدُ لاَ يَنَامُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1121, 1122
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 222
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1975

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "O `Abdullah! Have I not been informed that you fast during the day and offer prayers all the night." `Abdullah replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Don't do that; fast for few days and then give it up for few days, offer prayers and also sleep at night, as your body has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you. And it is sufficient for you to fast three days in a month, as the reward of a good deed is multiplied ten times, so it will be like fasting throughout the year." I insisted (on fasting) and so I was given a hard instruction. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have power." The Prophet said, "Fast like the fasting of the Prophet David and do not fast more than that." I said, "How was the fasting of the Prophet of Allah, David?" He said, "Half of the year," (i.e. he used to fast on every alternate day). Afterwards when `Abdullah became old, he used to say, "It would have been better for me if I had accepted the permission of the Prophet (which he gave me i.e. to fast only three days a month).

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ، صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَقُمْ وَنَمْ، فَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِزَوْرِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ بِحَسْبِكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ كُلَّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَإِنَّ لَكَ بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا، فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَدَّدْتُ، فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ، قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صِيَامَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَلاَ تَزِدْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا كَانَ صِيَامُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ نِصْفَ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ مَا كَبِرَ يَا لَيْتَنِي قَبِلْتُ رُخْصَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1975
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 196
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2764
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We set out with the Messenger of Allah for the Farewell Pligrimage and we entered Ihram for 'Umrah, then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has a Hadi with him, let him enter Ihram for both Hajj and 'Umrah, then do not exit Ihram until he exits Ihram for them both.' I came to Makkah and I had my menses, so I did not circumambulate the House or (Perform Sa'i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. I complained about that to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Undo your hair, and comb it, and enter Ihram for Hajj, and leave 'Umrah.' When I had completed Hajj, the Messenger of Allah sent me with 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr to At-Tan'im, and I performed 'Umrah. He said: 'This is the place of your 'Umrah.' Then those who had entered Ihram for 'Umar circumambulated the House and (performed Sa'i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. Then they exited Ihram, then they performed Tawaf again, after they came back from Mina for their Hajj. As for those who combined Hajj and 'Umrah, they only performed one Tawaf."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهْلِلْ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ وَدَعِي الْعُمْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ الْحَجَّ أَرْسَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَاعْتَمَرْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ مَكَانُ عُمْرَتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا ثُمَّ طَافُوا طَوَافًا آخَرَ بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى لِحَجِّهِمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ جَمَعُوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَإِنَّمَا طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2764
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2765
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah sat on the Minbar, and we sat around him. He said: 'What I fear most for you after I am gone is the (worldly) delights that will come to you.' And he spoke of this world and its attractions. A man said: 'Can good bring forth evil? 'The Messenger of Allah remained silent and it was said to him (that man): 'What is the matter with you? You speak to the Messenger of Allah when he does not speak to you? We noticed that he was receiving Revelation. Then he recovered and wiped off his sweat and said: I know what the questioner meant: he means that good never brings forth evil. But some of that which grows in the spring kills the animals or makes them sick, unless they eat Al-Khadir (kind of plant): if they eat their fill or it then turn to face the sun and then defecate and urinate and start to graze again. This wealth is fresh and sweet. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to a Muslim from which he gives to orphans, the poor and wayfarers. The one who takes it unlawfully is like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and who eats but is never satisfied, and it will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."'
أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ لَكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ يَمْسَحُ الرُّحَضَاءَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُشَاهِدُ السَّائِلَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةُ الْخَضِرِ فَإِنَّهَا أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ فَثَلَطَتْ ثُمَّ بَالَتْ ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ هُوَ إِنْ أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْيَتِيمَ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَإِنَّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2582
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5397
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said:
"The people asked 'Abdullah too many questions one day, and 'Abdullah said: 'There was a time when we did not pass so many judgments, but now that time is over. Now Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has decreed that we reach a time when, as you see, (we are asked to pass many judgments). Whoever among you is asked to pass a judgment after this day, let him pass judgment according to what is in the Book of Allah. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah, let him pass judgment according to the way His Prophet [SAW] passed judgment. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah and concerning which His Prophet did not pass judgment, then let him pass judgment according to the way the righteous passed judgment. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah, and concerning which His Prophet and the righteous did not pass judgment, then let him strive to work it out, and let him not say 'I am afraid, I am afraid.' For that which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, and between them are matters which are not as clear. Leave that which makes you doubt for that which does not make you doubt.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، هُوَ ابْنُ عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَكْثَرُوا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَتَى عَلَيْنَا زَمَانٌ وَلَسْنَا نَقْضِي وَلَسْنَا هُنَالِكَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدَّرَ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ بَلَغْنَا مَا تَرَوْنَ فَمَنْ عَرَضَ لَهُ مِنْكُمْ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ فَلْيَقْضِ بِمَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ جَاءَ أَمْرٌ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلْيَقْضِ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ نَبِيُّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنْ جَاءَ أَمْرٌ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ قَضَى بِهِ نَبِيُّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَقْضِ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ الصَّالِحُونَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ أَمْرٌ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ قَضَى بِهِ نَبِيُّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ قَضَى بِهِ الصَّالِحُونَ فَلْيَجْتَهِدْ رَأْيَهُ وَلاَ يَقُولُ إِنِّي أَخَافُ وَإِنِّي أَخَافُ فَإِنَّ الْحَلاَلَ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ فَدَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لاَ يَرِيبُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ جَيِّدٌ جَيِّدٌ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5397
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5399
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3091
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) dispatched Abu Bakr ordering him to announce these statements. Then 'Ali followed him. When Abu Bakr was at a particular road, he heard the heavy breathing of Al-Qiswa, the she camel of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so Abu Bakr appeared frightened because he thought that it was the Messenger of Allah (SAW). When he saw that it was 'Ali, he gave him the letter of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and told 'Ali to announce the statements. So he left to perform Hajj. During the day of At-Tashriq 'Ali stood to announce: 'The protection of Allah and His Messenger is removed from every idolater. So travel in the land for four months. There is to be no idolater performing Hajj after this year, nor may anyone perform Tawaf around the House while naked. None shall enter Paradise but a believer.' 'Ali was making the announcement, so when he became exhausted Abu Bakr would announce it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُنَادِيَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ عَلِيًّا فَبَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ إِذْ سَمِعَ رُغَاءَ نَاقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقَصْوَاءَ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَزِعًا فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلِيٌّ فَدَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ كِتَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا أَنْ يُنَادِيَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ فَانْطَلَقَا فَحَجَّا فَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ فَنَادَى ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ بَرِيئَةٌ مِنْ كُلِّ مُشْرِكٍ فَسِيحُوا فِي الأَرْضِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَلاَ يَحُجَّنَّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ وَلاَ يَطُوفَنَّ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنٌ وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يُنَادِي فَإِذَا عَيِيَ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَنَادَى بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3091
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 143
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3091
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
Narrated Abu Qilabah:
from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "During the night, my Lord, Blessed is He, and Most High, came to me in the best of appearances." He (one of the narrators) said - I think he said it was during a dream - "So he said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?'" He said: "I said: 'No.'" He said: "So He placed His Hand between my shoulders, until I sensed its coolness between my breast." - or he said: "on my throat, so I knew what was in the heavens, and what was in the earth. He said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'Yes, in the acts that atone: and the acts that atone are; lingering in the Masjid after the Salat, walking on the feet to the congregation, Isbagh Al-Wudu, in difficulty, and whoever does that, he lives in goodness and dies upon goodness, and his wrongs shall be like that of the day his mother bore him.' He said: 'O Muhammad! When you have performed Salat then say: 'O Allah! Indeed I ask of You, the doing of good deeds, avoiding the evil deeds, and loving the poor. And when you have willed Fitnah for your slave, then take me to You, without making me suffer from Fitnah.'" He [the Prophet (SAW)] said: "And the acts that raise ranks are spreading the Salam, feeding others, and Salat during the night, while the people are sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ أَوْ قَالَ فِي نَحْرِي فَعَلِمْتُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ ‏.‏ وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْىُ عَلَى الأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ وَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ قَالَ وَالدَّرَجَاتُ إِفْشَاءُ السَّلاَمِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلاَةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 285
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3233
Sahih Muslim 1370 a

Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority of his father:

'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thought that we have besides the Holy Qur'an anything else that we recite, he told a lie. And this document which is hanging by the sheath of the sword contains but the ages of the camels, and the nature of the wounds. He (Hadrat 'Ali) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Medina is sacred from 'Air to Thaur; So if anyone makes an innovation or accommodates an innovator, the curse of Allah, the angels, and all persons will fall upon him, and Allah will not accept any obligatory or supererogatory act as recompense from them. And the protection granted by the Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them. If anyone makes a false claim to paternity, or being a client of other than his own masters, there is upon him the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people. Allah will not accept from him any recompense in the form of obligatory acts or supererogatory acts. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zabair ends with (these words): The humblest among them should respect it; and what follows after it is not mentioned there, and in the hadith transmitted by them (these words are) not found: (The document was hanging) on the sheath of his sword.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا، شَيْئًا نَقْرَأُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ - قَالَ وَصِحِيفَةٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَقَدْ كَذَبَ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنَ الْجِرَاحَاتِ وَفِيهَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوِ انْتَمَى إِلَى غَيْرِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْتَهَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَزُهَيْرٍ عِنْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا مَا بَعْدَهُ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1370a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 531
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1594 d

Abu Nadra reported:

I asked Ibn Umar and Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion of gold with gold but they did not find any harm in that. I was sitting in the company of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) and asked him about this exchange, and he said: Whatever is addition is an' interest. I refused to accept it on account of their statement (statement of Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar). He said: I am not narrating to you except what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). There came to him the owner of a date-palm with one sa' of fine dates, and the dates of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) were of that colour. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Where did you get these dates? I went with two sa's of (inferior dates) and bought one sa' of (these fine dates), for that is the prevailing price (of inferior dates) in the market and that is the price (of the fine quality of dates in the market), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon you! You have dealt in interest, when you decide to do it (i. e. exchange superior quality of dates for inferior quality) ; so you should sell your dates for another commodity (or currency) and then with the help of that commodity buy the dates you like. Abu Sa'ad said: When dates are exchanged for dates (with different qualities) there is the possibility (of the element of) interest (creeping into that) or when gold is exchanged for gold having different qualities. I subsequently came to Ibn 'Umar and he forbade me (to do it), but I did not come to Ibn 'Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them). He (the narrator) said: Abu as-Sahba' narrated to me: He asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca, and he too disapproved of it.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الصَّرْفِ، فَلَمْ يَرَيَا بِهِ بَأْسًا فَإِنِّي لَقَاعِدٌ عِنْدَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصَّرْفِ فَقَالَ مَا زَادَ فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏.‏ فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ لاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلاَّ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهُ صَاحِبُ نَخْلِهِ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ طَيِّبٍ وَكَانَ تَمْرُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا اللَّوْنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّى لَكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ بِصَاعَيْنِ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ بِهِ هَذَا الصَّاعَ فَإِنَّ سِعْرَ هَذَا فِي السُّوقِ كَذَا وَسِعْرَ هَذَا كَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ أَرْبَيْتَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ ذَلِكَ فَبِعْ تَمْرَكَ بِسِلْعَةٍ ثُمَّ اشْتَرِ بِسِلْعَتِكَ أَىَّ تَمْرٍ شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ رِبًا أَمِ الْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ بَعْدُ فَنَهَانِي وَلَمْ آتِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ - فَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الصَّهْبَاءِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْهُ بِمَكَّةَ فَكَرِهَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1594d
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3875
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1771 b

It has been narrated by Anas that (after his migration to Medina) a person placed at the Prophet's (may peace be upon him) disposal some date-palms growing on his land until the lands of Quraiza and Nadir were conquered. Then he began to return to him whatever he had received. (In this connection) my people told me to approach the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and ask from him what his people had given him or a portion thereof, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had bestowed those trees upon Umm Aiman. So I came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he gave hem (back) to me. Umm Aiman (also) came (at this time). She put the cloth round my neck and said:

No, by Allah, we will not give to, you what he has granted to me. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Aiman, let him have them and for you are such and such trees instead. But she said: By Allah, there is no god besides Him. No, never! The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued saying: (You will get) such and such. until he had granted her ten times or nearly ten times more (than the original gift).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، الْقَيْسِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، - وَقَالَ حَامِدٌ وَابْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ، - كَانَ يَجْعَلُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخَلاَتِ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ ‏.‏ حَتَّى فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ فَجَعَلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مَا كَانَ أَعْطَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَإِنَّ أَهْلِي أَمَرُونِي أَنْ آتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْأَلَهُ مَا كَانَ أَهْلُهُ أَعْطَوْهُ أَوْ بَعْضَهُ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِيهِنَّ فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الثَّوْبَ فِي عُنُقِي وَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُعْطِيكَاهُنَّ وَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيهِنَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ اتْرُكِيهِ وَلَكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ كَذَا حَتَّى أَعْطَاهَا عَشْرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَشْرَةِ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1771b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1832 c

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Azd tribe called Ibn al-Utbiyya, in charge of Sadaqat to be received from Banu Sulaim. When he came (back), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him to render his account. He said: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift (presented to me). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You should have remained in the house of your father and your mother, until your gift came to you if you spoke the truth; then he addressed us. He praised God and extolled Him, and afterwards said: I appoint a man from you to a responsible post sharing with him authority that God has entrusted to me, and he comes to me saying: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift presented to me. Why did he not remain in the house of his father and his mother and his gift came to him, if he was truthful? By God, any one of you will not take anything from (the public funds) without any justification, but will meet his Lord carrying it on himself on the Day of judgment. I will recognise any one of you meeting Allah and carrying a growling camel, or a cow bellowing or a goat bleating. Then he raised his hands so high that whiteness of his armpits could be seen. Then he said: O my Lord, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments). The narrator says: My eyes saw (the Holy Prophet standing in that pose) and my ears heard (what he said).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُدْعَى ابْنَ الأُتْبِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ حَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ فَيَأْتِي فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي ‏.‏ أَفَلاَ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَصُرَ عَيْنِي وَسَمِعَ أُذُنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832c
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1903

It has been Deported on the authority of Anas who said:

My uncle and I have been named after him was not present with the Messenger of Allah (mav peace be upon him) on the Day of Badr. He felt distressed about it. He would say: I have missed the first battle fought by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and if God now gives me an opportunity to see a battlefield with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), God will see what I do therein. He was afraid to say more than this (lest he be unable to keep his word with God). He was present with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Uhud. He met Sa'd b. Mu'adh (who was retreating). Anas said to him: O Abu 'Amr, where (are you going)? Woe (to thee)! I find the smell of Paradise beside the Uhud mountain. (Reprimanding Sa'd in these words) he went forward and fought thein (the enemy) until he was killed. (The narrator says). More than eighty wounds inflicted with swords, spears and arrows were found on his body. His sister, my aunt, ar-Rubayyi', daughter of Nadr, said: I could not recognise my brother's body (it was so badly mutilated) except from his finger-tips. (It was on this occasion that) the Qur'anic verse:" Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God. Of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some still wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least" (xxxiii. 23). The narrator said that the verse had been revealed about him (Anas b. Nadr) and his Companions.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ عَمِّيَ الَّذِي سُمِّيتُ بِهِ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدْرًا - قَالَ - فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَشْهَدٍ شَهِدَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُيِّبْتُ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ أَرَانِيَ اللَّهُ مَشْهَدًا فِيمَا بَعْدُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَرَانِيَ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ - قَالَ - فَهَابَ أَنْ يَقُولَ غَيْرَهَا - قَالَ - فَشَهِدَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَقْبَلَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنَسٌ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو أَيْنَ فَقَالَ وَاهًا لِرِيحِ الْجَنَّةِ أَجِدُهُ دُونَ أُحُدٍ - قَالَ - فَقَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى قُتِلَ - قَالَ - فَوُجِدَ فِي جَسَدِهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ ضَرْبَةٍ وَطَعْنَةٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ - قَالَ - فَقَالَتْ أُخْتُهُ عَمَّتِيَ الرُّبَيِّعُ بِنْتُ النَّضْرِ فَمَا عَرَفْتُ أَخِي إِلاَّ بِبَنَانِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلاً‏}‏ قَالَ فَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَصْحَابِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1903
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1037
Ash-Shaibani narrated that:
Ash-Sha'bi said: "I was informed by one who saw the Prophet: He (pbuh) saw a solitary grave, s he lined his Companions (behind him) to pray over it." It was said to him (Ash-Sha'bi): "Who informed you?" He said: "Ibn Abbas."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّعْبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَى قَبْرًا مُنْتَبِذًا فَصَفَّ أَصْحَابَهُ خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَهُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَيَزِيدَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِذَا دُفِنَ الْمَيِّتُ وَلَمْ يُصَلَّ عَلَيْهِ صُلِّيَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْقَبْرِ إِلَى شَهْرٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالاَ أَكْثَرُ مَا سَمِعْنَا عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَى قَبْرِ أُمِّ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بَعْدَ شَهْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1037
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1037
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2463
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Musayyab narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said:
"I (once) asked the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) (for something) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again), so he gave it to me. Then he said: 'O Hakim! Indeed this wealth is green and sweet, so whoever takes it without asking for it, he will be blessed in it. And whoever takes it, insisting upon it, he will not be blessed in it. He is like the one who eats but does not get satisfied and contended. And the upper hand (giving) is better than the lower hand (receiving)." So Hakim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent you with the Truth! I shall not ask anyone for anything after you until I depart the world.'"So Abu Bakr used to call Hakim to give him something, but he refused to accept it. Then 'Umar called him to give to him, but he refused to accept it. So 'Umar said: "O you Muslims! I would like you to bear witness that I presented Hakim with his due of these spoils of war but he refused to accept it." So Hakim never asked anyone of the people for anything after the Messenger of Allah, until he died.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَكِيمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا إِلَى الْعَطَاءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى حَكِيمٍ أَنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2463
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2463
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed two men among those who entered the Fire will be screaming violently. So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say: 'Take them out.' Then when they are taken out He will say: 'What caused you to scream so violently?' They will say: 'We did that so You would have mercy on us.' He will say: 'My mercy for you is that you both go and throw yourselves where you were in the Fire.' So they will go. One of them will throw himself in, and He will make it cool and peaceful for him. And the other will stand there and not throw himself in, so the Lord, Mighty and Majestic, will say to him: 'What prevented you from throwing yourself in as your companion did?' He will say: 'O Lord! I hope that you will not return me to it aftrr You have taken me out.' So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say to him: 'For you is what you hoped for,' and so they will both enter Paradise together by the mercy of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَنْعُمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ النَّارَ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُهُمَا فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَخْرِجُوهُمَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أُخْرِجَا قَالَ لَهُمَا لأَىِّ شَيْءٍ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُكُمَا قَالاَ فَعَلْنَا ذَلِكَ لِتَرْحَمَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي لَكُمَا أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَا فَتُلْقِيَا أَنْفُسَكُمَا حَيْثُ كُنْتُمَا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَنْطَلِقَانِ فَيُلْقِي أَحَدُهُمَا نَفْسَهُ فَيَجْعَلُهَا عَلَيْهِ بَرْدًا وَسَلاَمًا وَيَقُومُ الآخَرُ فَلاَ يُلْقِي نَفْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُلْقِيَ نَفْسَكَ كَمَا أَلْقَى صَاحِبُكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تُعِيدَنِي فِيهَا بَعْدَ مَا أَخْرَجْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ لَكَ رَجَاؤُكَ ‏.‏ فَيَدْخُلاَنِ جَمِيعًا الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى إِسْنَادُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ضَعِيفٌ لأَنَّهُ عَنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَرِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَنْعُمَ وَهُوَ الإِفْرِيقِيُّ وَالإِفْرِيقِيُّ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2599
Sahih al-Bukhari 2168

Narrated `Urwa:

Aisha said, "Barira came to me and said, 'I have agreed with my masters to pay them nine Uqiyas (of gold) (in installments) one Uqiya per year; please help me.' I said, 'I am ready to pay the whole amount now provided your masters agree that your Wala' will be for me.' So, Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer but they refused to accept it. She returned, and at that time, Allah's Apostle was sitting (present). Barira said, 'I told them of the offer but they did not accept it and insisted on having the Wala'.' The Prophet heard that." `Aisha narrated the whole story to the Prophet. He said to her, "Buy her and stipulate that her Wala' would be yours as the Wala' is for the manumitter." `Aisha did so. Then Allah's Apostle stood up in front of the people, and after glorifying Allah he said, "Amma Ba`du (i.e. then after)! What about the people who impose conditions which are not in Allah's Book (Laws)? Any condition that is not in Allah's Book (Laws) is invalid even if they were one hundred conditions, for Allah's decisions are the right ones and His conditions are the strong ones (firmer) and the Wala' will be for the manumitter."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وَقِيَّةٌ، فَأَعِينِينِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا، فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ، فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ، قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ، وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ، وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2168
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2396

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

When my father died he owed a Jew thirty Awsuq (of dates). I requested him to give me respite for repaying but he refused. I requested Allah's Apostle to intercede with the Jew. Allah's Apostle went to the Jew and asked him to accept the fruits of my trees in place of the debt but the Jew refused. Allah's Apostle entered the garden of the date-palms, wandering among the trees and ordered me (saying), "Pluck (the fruits) and give him his due." So, I plucked the fruits for him after the departure of Allah's Apostle and gave his thirty Awsuq, and still had seventeen Awsuq extra for myself. Jabir said: I went to Allah's Apostle to inform of what had happened, but found him praying the `Asr prayer. After the prayer I told him about the extra fruits which remained. Allah's Apostle told me to inform (`Umar) Ibn Al-Khattab about it. When I went to `Umar and told him about it, `Umar said, "When Allah's Apostle walked in your garden, I was sure that Allah would definitely bless it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ تُوُفِّيَ، وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثِينَ وَسْقًا لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، فَاسْتَنْظَرَهُ جَابِرٌ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يُنْظِرَهُ، فَكَلَّمَ جَابِرٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَشْفَعَ لَهُ إِلَيْهِ، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَلَّمَ الْيَهُودِيَّ لِيَأْخُذَ ثَمَرَ نَخْلِهِ بِالَّذِي لَهُ فَأَبَى، فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخْلَ، فَمَشَى فِيهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِجَابِرٍ ‏"‏ جُدَّ لَهُ فَأَوْفِ لَهُ الَّذِي لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَدَّهُ بَعْدَ مَا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَوْفَاهُ ثَلاَثِينَ وَسْقًا، وَفَضَلَتْ لَهُ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ وَسْقًا، فَجَاءَ جَابِرٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُخْبِرَهُ بِالَّذِي كَانَ، فَوَجَدَهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَخْبَرَهُ بِالْفَضْلِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْبِرْ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ جَابِرٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ حِينَ مَشَى فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُبَارَكَنَّ فِيهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2396
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 581
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2763

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

`Urwa bin Az-Zubair said that he asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Qur'anic Verse:-- "And if you fear that you will not deal fairly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice." (4.2-3) Aisha said, "It is about a female orphan under the guardianship of her guardian who is inclined towards her because of her beauty and wealth, and likes to marry her with a Mahr less than what is given to women of her standard. So they (i.e. guardians) were forbidden to marry the orphans unless they paid them a full appropriate Mahr (otherwise) they were ordered to marry other women instead of them. Later on the people asked Allah's Apostle about it. So Allah revealed the following Verse:-- "They ask your instruction (O Muhammad!) regarding women. Say: Allah instructs you regarding them..." (4.127) and in this Verse Allah indicated that if the orphan girl was beautiful and wealthy, her guardian would have the desire to marry her without giving her an appropriate Mahr equal to what her peers could get, but if she was undesirable for lack of beauty or wealth, then he would not marry her, but seek to marry some other woman instead of her. So, since he did not marry her when he had no inclination towards her, he had not the right to marry her when he had an interest in her, unless he treated her justly by giving her a full Mahr and securing all her rights.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها – ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا، فَيَرْغَبُ فِي جَمَالِهَا وَمَالِهَا، وَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِأَدْنَى مِنْ سُنَّةِ نِسَائِهَا، فَنُهُوا عَنْ نِكَاحِهِنَّ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا بِنِكَاحِ مَنْ سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَى النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ‏}‏ قَالَتْ فَبَيَّنَ اللَّهُ فِي هَذِهِ أَنَّ الْيَتِيمَةَ إِذَا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ جَمَالٍ وَمَالٍ رَغِبُوا فِي نِكَاحِهَا، وَلَمْ يُلْحِقُوهَا بِسُنَّتِهَا بِإِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ مَرْغُوبَةً عَنْهَا فِي قِلَّةِ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ تَرَكُوهَا وَالْتَمَسُوا غَيْرَهَا مِنَ النِّسَاءِ، قَالَ فَكَمَا يَتْرُكُونَهَا حِينَ يَرْغَبُونَ عَنْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهَا إِذَا رَغِبُوا فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهَا الأَوْفَى مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَيُعْطُوهَا حَقَّهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2763
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2801

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there, my maternal uncle said to them, "I will go ahead of you, and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah's Apostle (it will be all right); otherwise you will remain close to me." So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet , they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said, "Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Ka`ba, I am successful." After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain. (Hammam, a sub-narrator said, "I think another man was saved along with him)." Gabriel informed the Prophet that they (i.e the martyrs) met their Lord, and He was pleased with them and made them pleased. We used to recite, "Inform our people that we have met our Lord, He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased " Later on this Qur'anic Verse was cancelled. The Prophet invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْحَوْضِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْوَامًا مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى بَنِي عَامِرٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا، قَالَ لَهُمْ خَالِي أَتَقَدَّمُكُمْ، فَإِنْ أَمَّنُونِي حَتَّى أُبَلِّغَهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِلاَّ كُنْتُمْ مِنِّي قَرِيبًا‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ، فَأَمَّنُوهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا يُحَدِّثُهُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَوْمَئُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ، فَطَعَنَهُ فَأَنْفَذَهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَالُوا عَلَى بَقِيَّةِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ، إِلاَّ رَجُلاً أَعْرَجَ صَعِدَ الْجَبَلَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ فَأُرَاهُ آخَرَ مَعَهُ، فَأَخْبَرَ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ لَقُوا رَبَّهُمْ، فَرَضِيَ عَنْهُمْ وَأَرْضَاهُمْ، فَكُنَّا نَقْرَأُ أَنْ بَلِّغُوا قَوْمَنَا أَنْ قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ نُسِخَ بَعْدُ، فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لِحْيَانَ وَبَنِي عُصَيَّةَ الَّذِينَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2801
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 57
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2842

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle ascended the pulpit and said, "Nothing worries me as to what will happen to you after me, except the temptation of worldly blessings which will be conferred on you." Then he mentioned the worldly pleasures. He started with the one (i.e. the blessings) and took up the other (i.e. the pleasures). A man got up saying, "O Allah's Apostle! Can the good bring about evil?" The Prophet remained silent and we thought that he was being inspired divinely, so all the people kept silent with awe. Then the Prophet wiped the sweat off his face and asked, "Where is the present questioner?" "Do you think wealth is good?" he repeated thrice, adding, "No doubt, good produces nothing but good. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a stream which either kills or nearly kills the grazing animals because of gluttony except the vegetation-eating animal which eats till both its flanks are full (i.e. till it gets satisfied) and then stands in the sun and defecates and urinates and again starts grazing. This worldly property is sweet vegetation. How excellent the wealth of the Muslim is, if it is collected through legal means and is spent in Allah's Cause and on orphans, poor people and travelers. But he who does not take it legally is like an eater who is never satisfied and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَرَكَاتِ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ زَهْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا، فَبَدَأَ بِإِحْدَاهُمَا وَثَنَّى بِالأُخْرَى، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَسَكَتَ النَّاسُ كَأَنَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمِ الطَّيْرَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ الرُّحَضَاءَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ آنِفًا أَوَخَيْرٌ هُوَ ـ ثَلاَثًا ـ إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ لاَ يَأْتِي إِلاَّ بِالْخَيْرِ، وَإِنَّهُ كُلُّ مَا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ مَا يَقْتُلُ حَبَطًا أَوْ يُلِمُّ كُلَّمَا أَكَلَتْ، حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلأَتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الشَّمْسَ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ لِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِحَقِّهِ، فَجَعَلَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ بِحَقِّهِ فَهْوَ كَالآكِلِ الَّذِي لاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2842
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3929

Narrated 'Um Al-`Ala:

An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. `Uthman bin Maz'un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um Al-`Ala's family), `Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, "O Abu As-Sa'ib, may Allah's Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you." On that the Prophet said, "How do you know that Allah has honored him?" I replied, "I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! But who else is worthy of it (if not `Uthman)?" He said, "As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me," By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for `Uthman bin Maz'un. I went to Allah's Apostle and told him of it. He remarked, "That symbolizes his (good) deeds."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ ـ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ طَارَ لَهُمْ فِي السُّكْنَى حِينَ اقْتَرَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ عَلَى سُكْنَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ فَاشْتَكَى عُثْمَانُ عِنْدَنَا، فَمَرَّضْتُهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ، وَجَعَلْنَاهُ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، شَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ وَاللَّهِ الْيَقِينُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَمَا أَدْرِي وَاللَّهِ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ قَالَتْ فَأَحْزَنَنِي ذَلِكَ فَنِمْتُ فَأُرِيتُ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ عَيْنًا تَجْرِي، فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3929
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 266
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4330

Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid bin `Asim:

When Allah gave to His Apostle the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they seemed to have felt angry and sad as they did not get the same as other people had got. The Prophet then delivered a sermon before them, saying, "O, the assembly of Ansar! Didn't I find you astray, and then Allah guided you on the Right Path through me? You were divided into groups, and Allah brought you together through me; you were poor and Allah made you rich through me." Whatever the Prophet said , they (i.e. the Ansar) said, "Allah and his Apostle have more favours to do." The Prophet said, "What stops you from answering the Apostle of Allah?" But whatever he said to them, they replied, "Allah and His Apostle have more favours to do." The Prophet then said, "If you wish you could say: 'You came to us in such-and-such state (at Medina).' Wouldn't you be willing to see the people go away with sheep and camels while you go with the Prophet to your homes? But for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar, and if the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would select the valley or mountain pass of the Ansar. The Ansar are Shiar (i.e. those clothes which are in direct contact with the body and worn inside the other garments), and the people are Dithar (i.e. those clothes which are not in direct contact with the body and are worn over other garments). No doubt, you will see other people favoured over you, so you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Kauthar).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَسَمَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ، وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا، فَكَأَنَّهُمْ وَجَدُوا إِذْ لَمْ يُصِبْهُمْ مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ فَخَطَبَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَمْ أَجِدْكُمْ ضُلاَّلاً فَهَدَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي، وَكُنْتُمْ مُتَفَرِّقِينَ فَأَلَّفَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي وَعَالَةً، فَأَغْنَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ كُلَّمَا قَالَ شَيْئًا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَمْنَعُكُمْ أَنْ تُجِيبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُلَّمَا قَالَ شَيْئًا قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ شِئْتُمْ قُلْتُمْ جِئْتَنَا كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالشَّاةِ وَالْبَعِيرِ، وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رِحَالِكُمْ، لَوْلاَ الْهِجْرَةُ لَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَلَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَشِعْبًا لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الأَنْصَارِ وَشِعْبَهَا، الأَنْصَارُ شِعَارٌ وَالنَّاسُ دِثَارٌ، إِنَّكُمْ سَتَلْقَوْنَ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةً فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4330
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 359
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4359

Narrated Jarir:

While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu `Amr, and I started telling them about Allah's Apostle. Dhu `Amr said to me, "If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet) is true, then he has died three days ago." Then both of them accompanied me to Medina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Medina, we saw some riders coming from Medina. We asked them and they said, "Allah's Apostle has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.' Then they said, "Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again." So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, "I wish you had brought them (to me)." Afterwards I met Dhu `Amr, and he said to me, "O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of 'Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالْبَحْرِ فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ ذَا كَلاَعٍ وَذَا عَمْرٍو، فَجَعَلْتُ أُحَدِّثُهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو عَمْرٍو لَئِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي تَذْكُرُ مِنْ أَمْرِ صَاحِبِكَ، لَقَدْ مَرَّ عَلَى أَجَلِهِ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ‏.‏ وَأَقْبَلاَ مَعِي حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ رُفِعَ لَنَا رَكْبٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُمْ فَقَالُوا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالنَّاسُ صَالِحُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ أَخْبِرْ صَاحِبَكَ أَنَّا قَدْ جِئْنَا وَلَعَلَّنَا سَنَعُودُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَرَجَعَا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَأَخْبَرْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ بِحَدِيثِهِمْ قَالَ أَفَلاَ جِئْتَ بِهِمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدُ قَالَ لِي ذُو عَمْرٍو يَا جَرِيرُ إِنَّ بِكَ عَلَىَّ كَرَامَةً، وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكَ خَبَرًا، إِنَّكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الْعَرَبِ لَنْ تَزَالُوا بِخَيْرٍ مَا كُنْتُمْ إِذَا هَلَكَ أَمِيرٌ تَأَمَّرْتُمْ فِي آخَرَ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ بِالسَّيْفِ كَانُوا مُلُوكًا يَغْضَبُونَ غَضَبَ الْمُلُوكِ وَيَرْضَوْنَ رِضَا الْمُلُوكِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4359
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 645
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
Narrated 'Amir b. Sa'd:
On the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): When he (Sa'd) fell ill at Mecca (according to the version of Ibn Abi Kkalaf) - then the agreed version has: which brought him near to death - the Messenger of Allah (saws) went to visit him. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a large amount of property, and my daughter is my only heir. May I give two-thirds (of my property) as a sadaqah (charity)? He said: No. He asked: Then a half ? He replied: No. He asked: Then one-third ? He replied: (You may will away) a third and third is a lot. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor begging from people. You will not spend anything, seeking thereby to please Allah, without being rewarded for it, even the mouthful you give your wife. I said: Messenger of Allah, shall I be left behind form immigration (to Medina)? He said: If you remain behind after me and do good works seeking the pleasure of Allah, your rank will be raised and degree increased. Perhaps you will not remain behind, and some people will benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. He then said: O Allah, complete the immigration of my Companions and do not turn them back. But miserable was Sa'd b. Khawlah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) lamented on him as he died at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضَ مَرَضًا - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ - بِمَكَّةَ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - أَشْفَى فِيهِ فَعَادَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِالثُّلُثَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالشَّطْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَتْرُكَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُخَلَّفْ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَزْدَادُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2858
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارة ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي اعْتِكَافُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ، فَسَأَلْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ عَلَيْهَا صِيَامٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ : لَا يَكُونُ اعْتِكَافٌ إِلَّا بِصِيَامٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ : أَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ : فَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ : فَعَنْ عُمَرَ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ : فَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ عُمَرُ : مَا أَرَى عَلَيْهَا صِيَامًا، فَخَرَجْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ طَاوُسًا، وَعَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُمَا، فَقَالَ طَاوُسٌ : كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ،" لَا يَرَى عَلَيْهَا صِيَامًا إِلَّا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا "، قَالَ : وَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ : ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 162
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ، حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ، صَلَّى الصَّلَوَاتِ بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ، وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ "، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ : رَأَيْتُكَ صَنَعْتَ شَيْئًا لَمْ تَكُنْ تَصْنَعُهُ؟، قَالَ : " إِنِّي عَمْدًا صَنَعْتُ يَا عُمَرُ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : فَدَلَّ فِعْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ مَعْنَى قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى : # إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ سورة المائدة آية 6 #، لِكُلِّ مُحْدِثٍ، لَيْسَ لِلطَّاهِرِ، وَمِنْهُ قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " لَا وُضُوءَ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدَثٍ "، وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 659
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ :" أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ، وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ إِلَّا الْإِقَامَةَ ". أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي قِلابَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، نَحْوَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1171
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ الَّذِي كَانَ أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ ، قَالَ : أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَلَسَ مَعَنَا فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَهُوَ أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ : أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ : فَصَمَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " قُولُوا :اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، وَالسَّلَامُ كَمَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1313
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ : أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ الْأَزْدِيِّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُبْشِيٍّ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ : أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ :" إِيمَانٌ لَا شَكَّ فِيهِ، وَجِهَادٌ لَا غُلُولَ فِيهِ، وَحَجَّةٌ مَبْرُورَةٌ ". قِيلَ : فَأَيُّ الصَّلَاةِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ : " طُولُ الْقِيَامِ ". قِيلَ : فَأَيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ : " جُهْدُ مُقِلٍّ ". قِيلَ : فَأَيُّ الْهِجْرَةِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ : " أَنْ تَهْجُرَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ". قِيلَ : فَأَيُّ الْجِهَادِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ : " مَنْ جَاهَدَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ ". قِيلَ : فَأَيُّ الْقَتْلِ أَشْرَفُ؟ قَالَ : " مَنْ عُقِرَ جَوَادُهُ وَأُهْرِيقَ دَمُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1394
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" أَمَرَ حِينَ كَسَفَتْ الشَّمْسُ بِعَتَاقَةٍ ". قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ مُوسَى بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَة ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1502
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، قَالَ : بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، يَقُولُ : لَوْ وَجَدْتُ مَعَهَا رَجُلًا لَضَرَبْتُهَا بِالسَّيْفِ غَيْرَ مُصْفَحٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ غَيْرَةِ سَعْدٍ؟ أَنَا أَغَيْرُ مِنْ سَعْدٍ وَاللَّهُ أَغَيْرُ مِنِّي، وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلَا شَخْصَ أَغَيْرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَلَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَعَاذِيرِ، وَلِذَلِكَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيِّينَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنْذِرِينَ وَلَا شَخْصَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّه، وَلِذَلِكَ وَعَدَ الْجَنَّةَ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2159
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ : أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَتَت ِالنَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَاءِ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ، فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلِيَّهَا، فَقَالَ : " اذْهَبْ فَأَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا، فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا، فَأْتِنِي بِهَا ". فَفَعَلَ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا وَقَدْ زَنَتْ؟، فَقَالَ :" لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ، وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ G "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2251
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، قَالَ : " نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِالْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ ". قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : الْمُحَاقَلَةُ : بَيْعُ الزَّرْعِ بِالْبُرِّ. وَقَالُوا : كَذَلِكَ يَقُولُ ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2476
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ هُوَ : ابْنُ بِلَالٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيِّبِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ وَأَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَاهُ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ أَخَا بَنِي عَدِيٍّ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ فَاسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى خَيْبَرَ ، فَقَدِمَ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ. قَالَ ابْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ : يَعْنِي : جَيِّدًا ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا؟ ". قَالَ : لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا لَنَشْتَرِي الصَّاعَ بِالصَّاعَيْنِ مِنَ الْجَمْعِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تَفْعَلُوا، وَلَكِنْ مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ، أَوْ بِيعُوا هَذَا، وَاشْتَرُوا بِثَمَنِهِ مِنْ هَذَا، وَكَذَلِكَ الْمِيزَانُ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2497
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ زِيَادٍ هُوَ : ابْنُ سَعْدٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حِكْمَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2621
Musnad Ahmad 552
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:
I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) on the day he was besieged in the place where funerals were held; if a stone were to be thrown it would not have landed anywhere but on a man`s head. And I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) look out of the window beside the place where Jibreel (عليه السلام) once stood, and he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? Talhah bin `Ubaidullah stood up and ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Are you there? I did not think that you would be in a group of people, hearing me call you three times and not answering me. I adjure you by Allah, O Talhah, do you remember the day when you and I were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in such and such a place, and none of his Companions were with him except you and I. He said: Yes, [`Uthman said:] And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to you: `O Talhah, there is no Prophet but he had a companion from among his ummah who will be with him in Paradise, and this `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه)` - meaning me - `is that companion who will be with me in Paradise.” Talhah said: By Allah, yes [I remember that]. Then he went away.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَادَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ حُوصِرَ فِي مَوْضِعِ الْجَنَائِزِ وَلَوْ أُلْقِيَ حَجَرٌ لَمْ يَقَعْ إِلَّا عَلَى رَأْسِ رَجُلٍ فَرَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَشْرَفَ مِنْ الْخَوْخَةِ الَّتِي تَلِي مَقَامَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَقَامَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أَرَاكَ هَاهُنَا مَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّكَ تَكُونُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَسْمَعُ نِدَائِي آخِرَ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ لَا تُجِيبُنِي أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا طَلْحَةُ تَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا طَلْحَةُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَمَعَهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفِيقٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ مَعَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ هَذَا يَعْنِينِي رَفِيقِي مَعِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 552
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 144
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 87
Madan bin Abi Talhah narrated from Abu Ad-Darda that :
"Allah's Messenger vomited [so he broke fast] so he performed Wudu." So I met Thawban in a Masjid in Damascus, and I mentioned that to him. He said: 'He told the truth, I poured the water for his Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، - وَهُوَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاءَ فَأَفْطَرَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ أَنَا صَبَبْتُ لَهُ وَضُوءَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ مَعْدَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَابْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَأَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ الْوُضُوءَ مِنَ الْقَىْءِ وَالرُّعَافِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ فِي الْقَىْءِ وَالرُّعَافِ وُضُوءٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَوَّدَ حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ حُسَيْنٍ أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ فَأَخْطَأَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الأَوْزَاعِيَّ وَقَالَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مَعْدَانُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 87
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 87
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2093
Anas bin Malik said:
"while we were with the Messenger of Allah, sitting in the Masjid, a man entered on a camel. He made it kneel in the Masjid, then he hobbled it. Then he said; 'Which of you is Muhammad?' He was reclining among them, and we said to him: 'This white man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' The Messenger of Allah said to him: 'I have answered you.' The man said: 'O Muhammad, I am going to ask you questions and I will be harsh in asking.' He said; 'Ask whatever you like.' The man said; 'I adjure you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who came begfore you, has Allah sent you to all the people?' The messenger of Allah said: 'by Allah, yes,' He said: 'Iadjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month each year?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and divide it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, Yes.' The ma said; 'I believe in that which you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are coming after me. I am Dimam bin Thalabah, the brother of Banu sad bin Bakr."' (Sahih) 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، وَغَيْرُهُ، مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُلُوسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ - وَهُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ - فَقُلْنَا لَهُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَقْسِمَهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي آمَنْتُ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ مَنْ وَرَائِي مِنْ قَوْمِي وَأَنَا ضِمَامُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ أَخُو بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2093
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2095
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3039
Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq:
"I was with the Prophet (SAW) when this Ayah was revealed to him: Whoever works evil will have the recompense of it (4:123). So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Abu Bakr! Shall I recite to you an Ayah revealed to me?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!' So he recited it to me, and I do not know except that I found it as a fatal blow, but I repressed it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'What is bothering you O Abu Bakr?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! May my father and my mother be your ransom! Which of us has not done evil - and yet we shall be recompensed for what we have done?' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'As for you O Abu Bakr, and the believers, they will be recompensed for that in the world until they meet Allah and they have no sins. As for the others, then that will be collected for them until they are recompensed for it on the Day of Judgement.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَبَّاعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ وَلاَ يَجِدْ لَهُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيًّا وَلاَ نَصِيرًا ‏)‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ أُقْرِئُكَ آيَةً أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَلاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ وَجَدْتُ انْقِصَامًا فِي ظَهْرِي فَتَمَطَّأْتُ لَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي وَأَيُّنَا لَمْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا وَإِنَّا لَمَجْزِيُّونَ بِمَا عَمِلْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَتُجْزَوْنَ بِذَلِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى تَلْقَوُا اللَّهَ وَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبٌ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُونَ فَيُجْمَعُ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يُجْزَوْا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ ‏.‏ مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ وَمَوْلَى ابْنِ سَبَّاعٍ مَجْهُولٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِسْنَادٌ صَحِيحٌ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3039
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3039
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"On the day of Uhud, the people ran away, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in one position among twelve men of the Ansar, one of whom was Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. Then he turned and saw the idolators. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will'. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. This carried on, and each man of the Ansar went out to face them and fought like the one before him, and was killed, until only the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah were left. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' So Talhah fought like the eleven before him, until his hand was struck, and his fingers were cut off, and he exclaimed in pain. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If you had said Bismillah (in the Name of Allah), the angels would have lifted you up with the people looking on.' Then Allah drove back the idolators."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَوَلَّى النَّاسُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فِي اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَفِيهِمْ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَيُقَاتِلُ قِتَالَ مَنْ قَبْلَهُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ حَتَّى بَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ طَلْحَةُ قِتَالَ الأَحَدَ عَشَرَ حَتَّى ضُرِبَتْ يَدُهُ فَقُطِعَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ فَقَالَ حَسِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قُلْتَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ لَرَفَعَتْكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3151
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2391
Hafs bin 'Asim narrated from Abu Hurairah or Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Seven shall be shaded by Allah under his shade on a day in which there is no shade except His Shade: A just Imam, a young person raised upon worshiping Allah, a man whose heart is attached to the Masjid when he leaves from it until he returns from it, two men who love each other for Allah's sake, coming together upon that, and parting upon that, a man who remembers Allah in privacy and his eyes swell with tears, a man invited by a woman of status and beauty, but he says: 'I fear Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He,' and a man who conceals the charity he gives such that his left hand does not know what his right hand has spent."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ بِعِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقًا بِالْمَسْجِدِ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَعُودَ إِلَيْهِ وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ فَاجْتَمَعَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَتَفَرَّقَا وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ حَسَبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا وَشَكَّ فِيهِ وَقَالَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رَوَاهُ عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ فِيهِ يَقُولُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبٌ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ بِمَعْنَاهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقًا بِالْمَسَاجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2391
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2391
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
Narrated Nafi':
that Ibn 'Umar said: "I was reviewed before the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the army, and I was fourteen years old, but he did not accept me. Then I was reviewed before him in the army later while I was fifteen years old, and he accepted me." Nafi' said: "I narrated this Hadith to 'Uman bin 'Abdul Azeez and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between childhood and adulthood.' Then he wrote to give salaries to whoever reached fifteen years old." (Another chain) from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws) and it is similar, but he did not mention in it that 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote that this is the limit that distinguishes between youth and childhood and adulthood. In his narration, Ibn 'Uyainah said (that Nafi' said): "I narrated it to 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between children and soldiers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَزِيرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ عُرِضْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْنِي فَعُرِضْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَبِلَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ لِمَنْ يَبْلُغُ الْخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ أَنَّ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَحَدَّثْنَا بِهِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الذُّرِّيَّةِ وَالْمُقَاتِلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْغُلاَمَ إِذَا اسْتَكْمَلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ وَإِنِ احْتَلَمَ قَبْلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ الْبُلُوغُ ثَلاَثَةُ مَنَازِلَ بُلُوغُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ أَوْ الاِحْتِلاَمُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْرَفْ سِنُّهُ وَلاَ احْتِلاَمُهُ فَالإِنْبَاتُ يَعْنِي الْعَانَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1361
Sahih Muslim 2797

Abu Huraira reported that Abu Jahl asked (people) whether Muhammad placed his face (on the ground) in their presence. It was said to him:

Yes. He said: By Lat and `Uzza. If I were to see him do that, I would trample his neck, or I would smear his face with dust. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was engaged in prayer and thought of trampling his neck (and the people say) that he came near him but turned upon his heels and tried to repulse something with his hands. It was said to him: What is the matter with you? He said: There is between me and him a ditch of fire and terror and wings. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: If he were to come near me the angels would have torn him to pieces. Then Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse- (the narrator) said: We do not know whether it is the hadith transmitted by Abu Huraira or something conveyed to him from another source: "Nay, man is surely inordinate, because he looks upon himself as self-sufficient. Surely to thy Lord is the return. Hast thou seen him who forbids a servant when he prays? Seest thou if he is on the right way, or enjoins observance of piety? Seest thou if he [Abu Jahl] denies and turns away? Knowest he not that Allah sees? Nay, if he desists not, We will seize him by the forelock-a lying, sinful forelock. Then let him summon his council. We will summon the guards of the Hell. Nay! Obey not thou him" (lcvi, 6-19). (Rather prostrate thyself.) Ubaidullah made this addition: It was after this that (prostration) was enjoined upon and Ibn Abd al-Ala made this addition that by "Nadiyah" he meant his people.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْقَيْسِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ هَلْ يُعَفِّرُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَجْهَهُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ قَالَ فَقِيلَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لأَطَأَنَّ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ أَوْ لأُعَفِّرَنَّ وَجْهَهُ فِي التُّرَابِ - قَالَ - فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي زَعَمَ لِيَطَأَ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ - قَالَ - فَمَا فَجِئَهُمْ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَنْكِصُ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَيَتَّقِي بِيَدَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا لَكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ لَخَنْدَقًا مِنْ نَارٍ وَهَوْلاً وَأَجْنِحَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ دَنَا مِنِّي لاَخْتَطَفَتْهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عُضْوًا عُضْوًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ نَدْرِي فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَوْ شَىْءٌ بَلَغَهُ ‏{‏ كَلاَّ إِنَّ الإِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغَى * أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنَى * إِنَّ إِلَى رَبِّكَ الرُّجْعَى * أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي يَنْهَى * عَبْدًا إِذَا صَلَّى * أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى الْهُدَى * أَوْ أَمَرَ بِالتَّقْوَى * أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّى‏}‏ - يَعْنِي أَبَا جَهْلٍ - ‏{‏ أَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ يَرَى * كَلاَّ لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعًا بِالنَّاصِيَةِ * نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ * فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ * سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ * كَلاَّ لاَ تُطِعْهُ‏}‏ زَادَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ وَأَمَرَهُ بِمَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى فَلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ يَعْنِي قَوْمَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2797
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6718
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 325 a

Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) took a bath with five Makkuks of water and performed ablution with one Makkuk. Ibn Muthanna has used the words five Makakiyya, and Ibn Mu'adh narrated it from 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah and he made no mention of Ibn Jabr.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْتَسِلُ بِخَمْسِ مَكَاكِيكَ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ بِمَكُّوكٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى بِخَمْسِ مَكَاكِيَّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنَ جَبْرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 325a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 360 b

This hadith is also narrated by another chain of transmitters.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، وَأَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي كَامِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 360b
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 397 b

Abu Huraira reported:

A person entered the mosque and said prayer while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting in a nook (of the mosque), and the rest of the hadith is the same as mentioned above, but with this addition:" When you get up to pray, perform the ablution completely, and then turn towards the Qibla and recite takbir (Allah o Akbar =Allah is the Most Great)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالاَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةٍ وَسَاقَا الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ وَزَادَا فِيهِ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 397b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 782
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1831

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Salim ibn Abdullah said: Abdullah ibn Umar used to do so, that is to say, he would cut the shoes of a woman who put on ihram; then Safiyyah, daughter of AbuUbayd, reported to him that Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated to her that the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave licence to women in respect of the shoes (i.e. women are not required to cut the shoes). He, therefore, abandoned it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ لاِبْنِ شِهَابٍ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَرَ - كَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ - يَعْنِي يَقْطَعُ الْخُفَّيْنِ لِلْمَرْأَةِ الْمُحْرِمَةِ - ثُمَّ حَدَّثَتْهُ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَانَ رَخَّصَ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي الْخُفَّيْنِ فَتَرَكَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1831
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 111
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1827
Sunan Abi Dawud 1900

Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib reported on the authority of his father as-Sa'ib that he used to lead Ibn Abbas (when he become blind) and make him stand in the third corner that was adjacent to the corner (Black Stone) near the entrance of the Ka'bah. Ibn Abbas used to say:

Has it been reported to you that the Messenger of Allah (saws) would pray in this place. He would reply: Yes. He then used to stand (there) and pray.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا السَّائِبُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُودُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَيُقِيمُهُ عِنْدَ الشُّقَّةِ الثَّالِثَةِ مِمَّا يَلِي الرُّكْنَ الَّذِي يَلِي الْحَجَرَ مِمَّا يَلِي الْبَابَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أُنْبِئْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي هَا هُنَا فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1900
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 180
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1895
Sunan Abi Dawud 2107

Urwah reported on the authority of Umm Habibah that she was married to Abdullah ibn Jahsh who died in Abyssinia, so the Negus married her to the Prophet (saws) giving her on his behalf a dower of four thousand (dirhams). He sent her to the Messenger of Allah (saws) with Shurahbil ibn Hasanah. AbuDawud said:

Hasanah is his mother.

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ فَمَاتَ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ فَزَوَّجَهَا النَّجَاشِيُّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمْهَرَهَا عنه أَرْبَعَةَ آلاَفٍ وَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ شُرَحْبِيلَ ابْنِ حَسَنَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَسَنَةُ هِيَ أُمُّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2107
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2102
Sunan Abi Dawud 2614

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: Go in Allah's name, trusting in Allah, and adhering to the religion of Allah's Apostle. Do not kill a decrepit old man, or a young infant, or a child, or a woman; do not be dishonest about booty, but collect your spoils, do right and act well, for Allah loves those who do well.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ حَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْفِرْزِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا شَيْخًا فَانِيًا وَلاَ طِفْلاً وَلاَ صَغِيرًا وَلاَ امْرَأَةً وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَضُمُّوا غَنَائِمَكُمْ وَأَصْلِحُوا وَأَحْسِنُوا ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2614
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2608
Sunan Abi Dawud 3529

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) Said: The children of a man come from what he earns, rather they are his pleasantest earning; so enjoy from their property.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Abi Sulaiman added in his version: "When you need." But this (addition) is munkar (not authoritative).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلَدُ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ مِنْ أَطْيَبِ كَسْبِهِ فَكُلُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ زَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ إِذَا احْتَجْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ مُنْكَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3529
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3522
Sunan Abi Dawud 3599

Narrated Khuraym Ibn Fatik:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) offered the morning prayer. When he finished it, he stood up and said three times: False witness has been made equivalent to attributing a partner to Allah. He then recited: "So avoid the abomination of idols and avoid speaking falsehood as people pure of faith to Allah, not associating anything with Him.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ، - يَعْنِي الْعُصْفُرِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ الأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ خُرَيْمِ بْنِ فَاتِكٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَامَ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُدِلَتْ شَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ بِالإِشْرَاكِ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الرِّجْسَ مِنَ الأَوْثَانِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا قَوْلَ الزُّورِ * حُنَفَاءَ لِلَّهِ غَيْرَ مُشْرِكِينَ بِهِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3599
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3592
Sunan Abi Dawud 3759

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Abdullah ibn Ubaydullah ibn Umayr said: I was with my father in the time of Ibn az-Zubayr sitting beside Abdullah ibn Umar. Then Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said: We have heard that the evening meal is taken just before the night prayer. Thereupon Abdullah ibn Umar said: Woe to you! what was their evening meal? Do you think it was like the meal of your father?

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي زَمَانِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ إِلَى جَنْبِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا أَنَّهُ، يُبْدَأُ بِالْعَشَاءِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَيْحَكَ مَا كَانَ عَشَاؤُهُمْ أَتُرَاهُ كَانَ مِثْلَ عَشَاءِ أَبِيكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3759
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3750
Sunan Abi Dawud 3767

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When one of you eats, he should mention Allah's name; if he forgets to mention Allah's name at the beginning, he should say: "In the name of Allah at the beginning and at the end of it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيَّ - عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَإِنْ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَذْكُرَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي أَوَّلِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3767
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3758